religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n that_o oppose_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v salem_n where_o melchisedec_n dwell_v which_o be_v not_o only_o afterward_o tithable_a as_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o canaan_n but_o most_o probable_o be_v jerusalem_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o conjecture_n therefore_o be_v too_o curious_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o that_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v with_o respect_n unto_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n wherefore_o these_o word_n here_o and_o there_o do_v express_v the_o several_a different_a state_n under_o consideration_n here_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o there_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o state_v gen._n 14._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o wherein_o both_o agree_v be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n only_o namely_o the_o levitical_a priest_n they_o receive_v tithe_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o also_o whereon_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o insert_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o then_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la can_v do_v so_o see_v the_o law_n of_o tithing_n be_v abolish_v wherefore_o a_o enallage_n may_v be_v allow_v here_o of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n admit_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a system_n of_o worship_n be_v yet_o continue_v and_o argue_v on_o that_o concession_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o approach_a abolition_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o the_o word_n determine_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n the_o opposition_n and_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n and_o property_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o 1._o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homines_fw-la qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la or_o homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la man_n that_o die_v die_v man_n that_o be_v man_n subject_n unto_o death_n mortal_a man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v useless_a unto_o his_o own_o design_n much_o more_o to_o the_o apostle_n notandum_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la morientibus_fw-la tantum_fw-la melchisedecum_fw-la author_n opponat_fw-la nec_fw-la immortalem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la vivere_fw-la dicit_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la mortalitati_fw-la sed_fw-la morti_fw-la proprie_fw-la opponitur_fw-la something_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o way_n of_o security_n unto_o another_o opinion_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o subtlety_n for_o by_o die_v man_n the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o man_n that_o be_v actual_o die_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o priest_n can_v neither_o execute_v their_o office_n nor_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o describe_v such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o their_o several_a season_n die_v according_o wherefore_o die_a man_n or_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o and_o although_o life_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o death_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o continual_a duration_n the_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o mortality_n or_o a_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n for_o a_o representation_n be_v design_v of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n after_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a man_n that_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n so_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v how_o he_o live_v and_o how_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o that_o he_o live_v we_o must_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_o of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o type_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v for_o 1._o whatever_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o it_o usual_o relate_v of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a state_n our_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o contrary_a testimony_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o hence_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o use_v to_o express_v must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n in_o that_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v thereby_o witness_v that_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o to_o his_o typical_a consideration_n he_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o period_n fix_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v it_o expire_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o levi_n as_o that_o do_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o do_v actual_o continue_v his_o office_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o this_o witness_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o two_o state_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o levi._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o during_o that_o time_n one_o priest_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v in_o several_a generation_n until_o they_o be_v great_o multiply_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ver_fw-la 23._o but_o during_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n from_o first_o to_o last_o without_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n wherein_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o be_v always_o to_o do_v so_o because_o his_o office_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n succeed_v he_o therein_o 4._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n he_o be_v consider_v not_o absolute_o and_o personal_o but_o typical_o and_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o and_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n but_o be_v real_o subjective_o and_o proper_o find_v only_o in_o the_o antitype_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o type_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sacramental_a institution_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v express_o god_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o under_o the_o new_a
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
be_v a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o this_o promise_n or_o grant_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o previous_a obedience_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o inlay_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n now_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n a_o free_a disposition_n it_o be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o intervention_n of_o death_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n make_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v on_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n death_n be_v comprise_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o testamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o then_o can_v only_o be_v in_o type_n and_o representation_n the_o testator_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o typical_a inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v obedience_n with_o promise_n and_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o donation_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o by_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o typical_a representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o first_o occur_v be_v the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o here_o as_o sometime_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o be_v emphatical_o expletive_a and_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o much_o as_o also_o moreover_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o intimate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n other_o say_v it_o look_v forward_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n as_o design_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v hereunto_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o 1_o that_o god_n design_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o person_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o that_o this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rite_n ordinance_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v remove_v that_o obstacle_n or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unt_fw-la o_o this_o end_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o describe_v 7_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v expiate_v sin_n under_o the_o old_a be_v by_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v see_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n also_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 8_o this_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n all_o which_o must_v be_v open_v for_o the_o due_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n design_v unto_o some_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o it_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o in_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n future_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n this_o whole_a inheritance_n man_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n god_n also_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o utter_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o title_n unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o design_v unto_o some_o another_o inheritance_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o person_n but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n bounty_n his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o merit_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v of_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consider_v under_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o have_v woeful_o reject_v that_o inheritance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v instate_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o inheritance_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a adoption_n and_o not_o purchase_v or_o merit_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o adjunct_n mention_v it_o be_v eternal_a
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
consequent_n of_o it_o hereof_o he_o give_v a_o illustration_n by_o compare_v it_o unto_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v die_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o die_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o those_o who_o have_v die_v once_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n give_v no_o difficulty_n herein_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n by_o mere_a act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o constitution_n and_o thereon_o alone_a the_o force_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v depend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o such_o exemption_n as_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a unalterable_a law_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o as_o unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v of_o though_o expositor_n own_o it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n from_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o design_v unto_o for_o that_o he_o introduce_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o constant_o use_v that_o expression_n chap._n 3._o 3._o chap._n 7._o 20._o chap._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v once_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o be_v it_o with_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o temporal_a death_n to_o be_v undergo_v penal_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 2_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o evermore_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o man_n avoidable_a to_o be_v infict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v decree_v determine_v of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o sentence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o sentence_n they_o must_v all_o perish_v eternal_o if_o not_o divine_o relieve_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eminent_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o evil_a the_o remedy_n unto_o the_o disease_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v once_o legal_o and_o penal_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n die_v suffer_v and_o offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o to_o bear_v sin_n to_o expiate_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a 2._o as_o after_o death_n man_n must_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v condemnation_n thereon_o so_o after_o his_o once_a offering_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n once_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o so_o compare_v but_o withal_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a comparison_n between_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o have_v some_o mutual_a resemblance_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o yea_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o light_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o argument_n in_o a_o comparison_n so_o arbitrary_o frame_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o opposition_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o light_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o but_o once_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v die_v suffer_v offer_v once_o only_o and_o afterward_o bring_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quantum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o endeavour_v various_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v some_o pretend_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o suppose_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_v be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o understand_v take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o entire_a opposition_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o curse_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v eminent_o suit_v our_o relief_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n unto_o our_o misery_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o our_o faith_n establish_v that_o which_o be_v here_o summary_o represent_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o proceed_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v 1_o the_o death_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v and_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o last_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v it_o be_v appoint_v determine_a enact_v statutum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o none_o can_v transgress_v god_n himself_o have_v thus_o appoint_v it_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n equal_o respect_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o socinian_o do_v so_o divide_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o or_o judgement_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n yea_o death_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o direct_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o constitution_n as_o consequential_a thereunto_o but_o if_o death_n as_o they_o plead_v be_v mere_o and_o only_o natural_a they_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
no_o occasion_n give_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o this_o hope_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v our_o confidence_n and_o ascribe_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v unto_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n chap._n 6._o 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereon_o our_o assurance_n or_o that_o full_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v confidence_n and_o glory_n do_v depend_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o adverse_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v as_o a_o dubious_a uncertain_a fluctuate_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o such_o expectation_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o hope_n yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n many_o live_v without_o any_o benefit_n of_o its_o exercise_n let_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v give_v light_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o use._n 1_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o fix_v all_o its_o expectation_n on_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o give_v a_o interest_n therein_o 2_o that_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o exercise_n whatever_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o deceive_a presumption_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 42._o 5._o psal._n 130._o 5._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o fiduciary_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o absent_a future_a unenjoy_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o from_o thing_n institute_v and_o typical_a it_o be_v use_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_a and_o stable_a and_o its_o operation_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n typical_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o in_o itself_o and_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o anchor_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n it_o seem_v have_v need_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o there_o be_v much_o instructive_a efficacy_n in_o such_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a image_n in_o thing_n sacred_a for_o that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v invisible_a be_v by_o a_o suitable_a representation_n propose_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o object_v unto_o sense_n itself_o hence_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v eminent_o communicative_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o instructive_a allusion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o yea_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v allow_v in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o our_o hope_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o anchor_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use._n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o adjunct_n and_o property_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o anchor_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ship_n whereunto_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o use_n at_o two_o season_n 1_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v steer_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o right_a course_n nor_o preserve_v it_o from_o rock_n or_o shelf_n then_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n here_o mention_v will_v hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v the_o ship_n in_o safety_n against_o all_o outward_a violence_n 2_o when_o ship_n be_v in_o their_o harbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o uncertainty_n that_o man_n may_v attend_v their_o occasion_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14._o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n steady_a unto_o its_o posture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o allusion_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v sometime_o expose_v unto_o storm_n and_o a_o stress_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n persecution_n affliction_n temptation_n fear_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o these_o storm_n that_o ofttimes_o beat_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o storm_n 1_o because_o of_o their_o violence_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v far_o more_o urgent_a than_o other_o as_o storm_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n 2_o because_o of_o their_o tendency_n they_o tend_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n although_o it_o terrify_v the_o passenger_n and_o discompose_v the_o ship_n yet_o accidental_o fall_v in_o with_o its_o course_n for_o a_o season_n do_v speed_v it_o in_o its_o voyage_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o storm_n tend_v unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v assault_v they_o all_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a through_o the_o holy_a wise_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n issue_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o their_o work_n and_o tendency_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n our_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o these_o storm_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o anchor_n in_o they_o and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 36_o 38_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o be_v like_o the_o trade_n of_o ship_n in_o their_o harbour_n for_o therein_o also_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a anchor_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n whereof_o have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o many_o and_o without_o that_o which_o spiritual_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o shall_v fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o ruin_n in_o these_o season_n hope_v as_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o that_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wave_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o its_o cable_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o bottom_n so_o our_o hope_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o that_o wherein_o it_o fasten_v itself_o and_o fix_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o allusion_n respect_v the_o property_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o as_o here_o express_v be_v two_o the_o one_o respect_v its_o nature_n the_o other_o its_o use._n 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v firm_a the_o proportion_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a promise_v and_o yet_o deceitful_a engine_n 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o no_o 〈◊〉_d violence_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n can_v either_o break_v or_o move_v from_o its_o hold_n such_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n 1_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
make_v gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o have_v a_o manifold_a necessary_a respect_n unto_o transgression_n as_o 1_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 2_o to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v it_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_n at_o it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o to_o deluge_n the_o whole_a church_n 3_o to_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n though_o obscure_o whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o some_o severity_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v the_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_n afterward_o occur_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v a_o little_a examine_v or_o reflect_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n lex_fw-la expiationem_fw-la concedebat_fw-la leviorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la idque_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la arbitrariae_fw-la tantum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenam_fw-la fixerat_fw-la nullam_fw-la reliquer_fw-fr at_z veniam_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vibrans_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la graviùs_fw-la peccássent_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o true_a in_o themselves_o for_o 1_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o curse_n equal_o unto_o every_o transgression_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a curse_v be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o expiate_v absolute_o no_o sin_n small_a nor_o great_a by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v it_o proper_o take_v away_o any_o punishment_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o some_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o government_n erect_v among_o that_o people_n but_o 3_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a it_o typical_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o far_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v and_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n non_fw-la perduxit_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la illam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la externa_fw-la constitit_fw-la promissa_fw-la terrestria_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la operatur_fw-la melior_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v by_o another_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_v now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o ans._n 1_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v if_o it_o intend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o carnal_a ordinance_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n nor_o spiritual_o or_o eternal_o expiate_v sin_n but_o 2_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v the_o promise_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o 3_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n outward_a righteousness_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v therein_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o now_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o preference_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a but_o also_o that_o the_o former_a of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v represent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o what_o be_v future_a that_o now_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o advantage_n nor_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v there_o be_v many_o warning_n give_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o 1_o a_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o nature_n nor_o inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o small_a presignification_n in_o it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o thereon_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v god_n intend_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v perpetual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v its_o first_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o express_a emblem_n of_o its_o disannul_n 2_o moses_n express_o foretell_v that_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealous_o by_o a_o foolish_a people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 19_o that_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereon_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinner_n and_o thereon_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o all_o its_o institution_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o see_v god_n do_v intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o his_o church_n that_o this_o law_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v disannul_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v declare_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a especial_o that_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v express_v that_o a_o new_a coucnant_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o all_o these_o way_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fòrewarn_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n as_o to_o its_o legal_a or_o covenant_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v disannul_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o not_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o infirmity_n by_o his_o offering_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v through_o and_o support_v in_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v success_n therein_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o 7._o 5._o he_o be_v more_o kind_a than_o ordinary_a in_o extend_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o death_n also_o but_o he_o recall_v his_o grant_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v only_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o offer_v thereby_o and_o this_o also_o cast_v his_o whole_a exposition_n into_o much_o confusion_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v agree_v then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n where_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n say_v the_o socinian_o with_o one_o accord_n where_o then_o and_o when_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o offer_v not_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o offering_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o can_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o answer_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v bloody_a 6._o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v from_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v absurd_a as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n from_o what_o be_v more_o evident_o so_o grotius_n add_v little_a unto_o what_o schlictingius_n offer_v in_o this_o case_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n die_v to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o profluvium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 12._o 8._o 15._o 13._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leprosy_n chap._n 14._o 13._o but_o herein_o also_o he_o be_v mistake_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o subject_n unto_o those_o defile_n distemper_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o those_o defilement_n be_v token_n of_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o proceed_v from_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o offering_n be_v free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n per_fw-la mortem_fw-la acceleratam_fw-la but_o his_o death_n be_v not_o haste_v one_o moment_n until_o all_o be_v finish_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ensue_a word_n be_v most_o ambiguous_a christ_n offer_v pro_fw-la doloribus_fw-la istis_fw-la qui_fw-la solent_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la poenae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la christus_fw-la occasione_n etiam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la toleravit_fw-la if_o the_o sorrow_n intend_v be_v not_o true_a punishment_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o and_o what_o sorrow_n christ_n undergo_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v penal_a he_o offer_v for_o they_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o sin_n must_v be_v every_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v not_o wherefore_o if_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o intend_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o grief_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v distinct_o for_o they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n skill_v in_o the_o socinian_n mystery_n hammond_n say_v the_o same_o he_o both_o say_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o to_o determine_v his_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n ans._n 1_o to_o make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o much_o more_o be_v it_o how_o by_o death_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n itself_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o once_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v no_o more_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n only_o once_o to_o die_v i_o have_v digress_v thus_o far_o to_o crush_v this_o novel_a invention_n which_o as_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o a_o ungrateful_a sound_n of_o impiety_n but_o i_o expect_v not_o so_o much_o sobriety_n as_o that_o consider_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o present_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v vent_v again_o until_o what_o have_v be_v here_o plead_v in_o its_o confutation_n be_v answer_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n how_o and_o what_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n remain_v 1._o for_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n repeat_v daily_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a priest_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o missatical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o expositor_n on_o this_o place_n do_v general_o affirm_v in_o plea_n for_o their_o church_n that_o they_o offer_v it_o not_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o in_o their_o mass_n itself_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o express_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v himself_z and_o this_o they_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n offer_v proper_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v whatever_o end_v they_o therefore_o fancy_v unto_o themselves_o by_o pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_o
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
he_o die_v he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n affinity_n or_o other_o obligation_n he_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o observation_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o expound_v by_o constant_a practice_n will_v admit_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o a_o testament_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o good_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o consideration_n also_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o treat_v principal_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o way_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n mention_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o testament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o insist_o on_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o covenant_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v whereby_o the_o difficulty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v be_v remove_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a stable_n and_o of_o force_n there_o must_v be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n blood_n be_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n only_o consequential_o as_o that_o which_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v real_o death_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o evince_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o a_o covenant_n as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o essential_a unto_o a_o testament_n be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n which_o upon_o the_o bequeathment_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n whereby_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v make_v irrevocable_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o his_o death_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o as_o his_o death_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o the_o death_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o full_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n in_o that_o he_o true_o die_v so_o have_v it_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a covenant_n whatever_o in_o that_o whereas_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o solve_v all_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o various_a use_n and_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o moreover_o both_o of_o they_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o their_o confirmation_n the_o one_o by_o blood_n the_o other_o by_o death_n hereon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v diverse_o argue_v both_o unto_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n he_o be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o some_o imagine_v mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o exact_o render_v and_o those_o who_o have_v from_o hence_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o line_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o how_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v appear_v sometime_o in_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o clear_v the_o scope_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n we_o proceed_v unto_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o
the_o word_n ver_fw-la xvi_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o testament_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 2_o the_o supposition_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o particle_n for._n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n to_o ensue_v of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v which_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o illative_a but_o only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o from_o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o case_n on_o supposition_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o a_o testament_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o testament_n among_o man_n the_o supposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o supply_v it_o may_v be_v not_o necessary_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v may_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o unto_o its_o execution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o testament_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o that_o be_v wherever_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v according_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n be_v in_o use_n for_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v private_a industry_n be_v encourage_v nor_o public_a peace_n maintain_v wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o mankind_n resolve_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 2._o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o death_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enter_v namely_o after_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n or_o to_o give_v it_o operation_n the_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o a_o live_a man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v dead_a or_o of_o no_o use_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v and_o be_v effectual_a death_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o account_n this_o death_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o dispose_v of_o thing_n who_o have_v right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v it_o this_o in_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o testator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o as_o testamentum_fw-la and_o testator_n in_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o if_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n it_o must_v have_v a_o testator_n and_o that_o testator_n must_v die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v ver_n xvii_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o of_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o testament_n depend_v sole_o thereon_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o introduce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o force_n say_v we_o that_o be_v firm_a stable_n not_o to_o be_v disannul_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v ratify_v make_v unalterable_a so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o testator_n live_v for_o testament_n be_v the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n live_v man_n have_v no_o heir_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la see_v that_o otherwise_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d without_o this_o accession_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o yet_o it_o prevail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o actual_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n two_o thing_n must_v yet_o far_o be_v declare_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o 1._o the_o force_n of_o a_o testament_n depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o a_o testament_n be_v no_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o present_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o convey_v give_v or_o grant_v any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n unto_o another_o or_o other_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o thereon_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o become_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o other_o all_o such_o instrument_n of_o contract_n bargain_n sale_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o testament_n a_o testament_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o death_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a 2_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v only_o so_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o he_o be_v so_o for_o that_o he_o may_v change_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o please_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o that_o similitude_n do_v consist_v and_o show_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n whereunto_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o comparison_n the_o comparate_v be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o where_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v compare_v together_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o old_a every_o person_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o require_v both_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v in_o what_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o no_o false_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v make_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o agree_v principal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o alone_a make_v a_o testament_n among_o man_n effectual_a and_o irrevocable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a agreement_n between_o they_o which_o therefore_o alone_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v on_o although_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v it_o as_o essential_a unto_o every_o testament_n as_o 2._o in_o every_o testament_n among_o man_n there_o be_v good_n dispose_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o heir_n or_o legatee_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o
double_a assertion_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n 2_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o command_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o atonement_n this_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o those_o legal_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o these_o legal_a purification_n or_o purge_n by_o blood_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o some_o few_o purification_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o by_o blood_n such_o as_o some_o judge_n be_v that_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o water_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o purification_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o heifer_n who_o ash_n be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o its_o blood_n pour_v out_o afterward_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v unto_o ash_n wherefore_o that_o way_n of_o purification_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o blood_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o apply_v or_o use_v the_o one_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v it_o numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o other_o be_v by_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 26_o 28._o chap._n 22._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o representation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purification_n mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o limitation_n of_o almost_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ferè_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o purge_v be_v almost_o purge_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o only_o ineffectual_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v nor_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v only_o of_o external_a pollution_n by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v as_o hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o those_o which_o real_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v to_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o real_a defilement_n in_o themselves_o see_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o all_o which_o have_v any_o inward_a real_a moral_a defilement_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o legal_a purification_n for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o absolute_o purge_v sin_n but_o only_o direct_v unto_o what_o will_v do_v so_o so_o none_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o can_v full_o represent_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v therefore_o be_v they_o multiply_v 2._o this_o variety_n argue_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pollute_v on_o all_o occasion_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n 3._o this_o variety_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage-state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o neglect_n be_v very_o severe_a beside_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v both_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o do_v again_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o way_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o and_o under_o legal_a institution_n be_v that_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o legal_a institution_n he_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o purge_v and_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n all_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o account_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v on_o the_o application_n of_o they_o not_o before_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n yet_o though_o that_o season_n be_v particular_o intend_v the_o axiom_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o applicable_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o under_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o all_o that_o sin_v this_o he_o do_v by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o hereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o political_a remission_n grant_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o
to_o express_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n from_o what_o cause_n or_o occasion_n soever_o it_o do_v arise_v even_o what_o wicked_a man_n undergo_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v what_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o what_o believer_n undergo_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n trouble_n hardship_n distress_n that_o may_v befall_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o cross._n he_o call_v we_o indeed_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o reign_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o of_o these_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o profession_n with_o sin_n and_o suffering_n be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a most_o earnest_a vehement_a act_n and_o endeavour_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v arise_v unto_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o their_o strive_n wrestle_a fight_a who_o contend_v public_o for_o a_o prize_n victory_n and_o reward_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n attend_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o observe_v be_v frequent_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o life_n wherein_o man_n voluntary_o or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n engage_v themselves_o into_o such_o hardship_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o that_o when_o they_o contend_v in_o their_o game_n and_o strive_n for_o mastery_n their_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a temperance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n unto_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o lusts._n in_o the_o conflict_n themselves_o in_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o like_a dangerous_a exercise_n in_o skill_n and_o strength_n they_o endure_v all_o pain_n sometime_o death_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v or_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n they_o lose_v the_o whole_a reward_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o with_o word_n which_o signify_v all_o this_o contest_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o fight_n or_o contention_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n propose_v unto_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_o above_o all_o the_o crown_n honour_n and_o reward_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n or_o course_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o they_o must_v undergo_v a_o great_a strife_n contention_n and_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o order_n hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 25._o self-denial_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v this_o preparation_n without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o conflict_n 2._o a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v nor_o overcome_v in_o the_o public_a contest_v of_o old_a who_o do_v not_o strive_v mighty_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n both_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v successful_o through_o with_o our_o conflict_n unless_o we_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n trust_v unto_o their_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n 3._o that_o we_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o conflict_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o intend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o first_o trial_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o endure_v and_o bear_v patient_o so_o as_o not_o to_o faint_v 〈◊〉_d or_o despond_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o profession_n they_o come_v off_o conqueror_n have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o conflict_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o and_o through_o which_o they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v unto_o what_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o most_o age_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n what_o advantage_n they_o receive_v thereby_o the_o prevail_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o verse_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v have_v mention_v their_o suffering_n and_o their_o deportment_n under_o they_o in_o general_a he_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v what_o immediate_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o second_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o this_o distribution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o suffering_n be_v make_v up_o of_o various_a part_n many_o thing_n concur_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n but_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o of_o various_a sort_n do_v meet_v in_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o suffering_n many_o of_o they_o come_v at_o once_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n from_o their_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n on_o these_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o will_v assault_v we_o inward_o by_o temptation_n and_o fear_n outward_o in_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o such_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o what_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o herein_o he_o declare_v both_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o other_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a aggravation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o suffering_n unto_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o reproach_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o
the_o truth_n we_o assert_v 2_o vengeance_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_a upon_o we_o wherefore_o we_o do_v ascribe_v two_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o we_o invocate_v in_o a_o oath_n 1_o a_o absolute_a omnisciency_n or_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v 2_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o whence_o we_o expect_v protection_n in_o case_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n or_o punishment_n in_o case_n we_o deal_v false_o and_o treacherous_o and_o this_o respect_n unto_o punishment_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o oath_n among_o mankind_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n do_v require_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n also_o to_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n the_o high_a great_a and_o most_o exempt_a from_o humane_a cognizance_n there_o be_v a_o alike_a conception_n and_o presumption_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v actual_o influence_v by_o these_o principle_n so_o be_v their_o oath_n valid_a and_o useful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o man_n of_o profligate_v life_n who_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o god_n nor_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n by_o oath_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o drive_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o worst_a the_o vile_a of_o man_n on_o sleight_n or_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n unto_o swear_v none_o may_v be_v in_o any_o case_n admit_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o evidence_n in_o their_o conversation_n such_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v require_v to_o give_v the_o least_o credibility_n unto_o a_o oath_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o inroad_n which_o atheism_n have_v make_v on_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v weaken_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o laxation_n of_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wherefore_o then_o be_v god_n say_v to_o swear_v who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o no_o superior_a unto_o who_o in_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v respect_n it_o be_v because_o as_o to_o infinite_a omniscience_n power_n and_o righteousness_n the_o thing_n respect_v in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v that_o essential_o in_o and_o unto_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o external_a government_n unto_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o when_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o utmost_a security_n and_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o antecedent_n unto_o actual_a enjoyment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o express_a engagement_n of_o his_o holiness_n veracity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o his_o oath_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o express_v ver_n 17._o that_o i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ver._n 15._o the_o event_n of_o this_o promise_n give_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n be_v declare_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deportment_n or_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o patient_o endure_v after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v or_o rather_o patient_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimus_fw-la lentus_fw-la tardus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la one_o that_o be_v not_o quick_o provoke_v not_o easy_o excite_v unto_o anger_n hasty_a resolution_n or_o any_o distemper_a passion_n of_o mind_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v expose_v to_o trial_n and_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v not_o difficulty_n provocation_n and_o delay_n in_o a_o business_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v this_o longanimity_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discompose_v or_o exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o wax_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o apostle_n explain_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v as_o trust_v to_o the_o veracity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o patient_a endurance_n 3._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a season_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wait_v on_o god_n and_o trust_n unto_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n quick_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o will_v patient_o endure_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o deportment_n under_o one_o or_o two_o trial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o denominate_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o his_o first_o call_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v here_o include_v wherefore_o this_o word_n express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o their_o example_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promissionis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n sundry_a expositor_n refer_v this_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n a_o son_n by_o sarah_n which_o he_o so_o long_o wait_v for_o and_o at_o length_n enjoy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v whereon_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v but_o isaac_n be_v upward_o of_o 20_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v beside_o he_o twice_o inform_v we_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v abraham_n as_o one_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o which_o he_o there_o intend_v be_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o full_a actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n wherefore_o abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v capable_a if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v before_o explain_v we_o shall_v see_v evident_o how_o abraham_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v every_o way_n make_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v for_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a blessing_n whether_o in_o thing_n typical_a or_o spiritual_a he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v it_o as_o thing_n be_v dispose_v in_o the_o type_n he_o be_v bless_v and_o
of_o righteousness_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o other_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n also_o in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v from_o these_o name_n and_o title_n in_o their_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v precede_v the_o title_n of_o his_o rule_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n must_v go_v first_o and_o then_o peace_n will_v follow_v after_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v psal._n 72._o 7._o first_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o peace_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n so_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 21._o chap._n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n as_o be_v his_o type_n melchisedec_n and_o solomon_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n procurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o declare_v jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v righteous_a and_o reign_v righteous_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n vii_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o unto_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n the_o thing_n here_o assert_v be_v at_o the_o first_o view_n strange_a and_o uncouth_a will_v administer_v occasion_n unto_o large_a discourse_n and_o according_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o inquiry_n and_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o godly_a to_o engage_v into_o any_o long_a dispute_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o learned_a sober_a expositor_n be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o agreement_n as_o they_o be_v in_o general_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o he_o who_o be_v first_o create_v who_o yet_o also_o have_v beginning_n of_o life_n and_o end_n of_o day_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o he_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n now_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n therein_o or_o as_o he_o bear_v that_o office_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o do_v so_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o diligent_o record_v they_o concern_v other_o person_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o can_v not_o find_v and_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2._o 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d whereon_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n namely_o without_o beginning_n of_o day_n do_v depend_v but_o how_o can_v a_o mortal_a man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o description_n of_o every_o man_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n say_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generation_n a_o descent_n a_o pedigree_n not_o absolute_o but_o rehearse_v describe_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o stock_n and_o descent_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o descent_n no_o genealogy_n but_o he_o who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n be_v no_o where_o enter_v record_v reckon_v up_o thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o express_v this_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v that_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o record_n thus_o be_v melchisedec_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o so_o strict_o and_o exact_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o a_o end_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n concern_v he_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o it_o be_v one_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a reign_v in_o salem_n and_o officiate_a the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o high_a god_n 2._o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v both_o he_o be_v assure_o bear_v and_o do_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o die_v than_o other_o men._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v record_v concern_v he_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v concern_v in_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n whatever_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v in_o himself_o he_o have_v none_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o descent_n record_v who_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exact_o record_v for_o it_o be_v constant_o say_v of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o live_v so_o long_o and_o beget_v such_o a_o son_n which_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o birth_n then_o of_o he_o so_o beget_v it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n which_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v express_o record_v but_o concern_v melchisedec_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n no_o genealogy_n be_v record_v of_o what_o stock_n or_o progeny_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o historical_a narration_n wherein_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o concern_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o silence_n we_o may_v inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o moses_n shall_v introduce_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o race_n or_o stock_n of_o his_o
other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o cogent_n reason_n and_o ground_n indispensable_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o their_o concern_n and_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a cause_n 1._o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o and_o maintain_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o these_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o they_o make_v their_o charge_n against_o stephen_n that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n who_o they_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o against_o god_n act._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n they_o lie_v on_o those_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n they_o stir_v up_o persecution_n with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o curse_a unbeliever_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o cogent_n reason_n and_o unanswerable_a be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o according_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o bluster_n those_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v however_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o enrage_v thereby_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v very_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 21._o 20._o this_o error_n be_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a conviction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o begin_v after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v impose_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o on_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n act_n 15._o 1._o they_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o convince_v and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n not_o long_o after_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v sincere_a believer_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n labour_v with_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o evident_o prove_v both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o also_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_a this_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v withal_o in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n reprobatio_fw-la rhem._n reprobation_n most_o improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutatio_fw-la a_o change_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n ar._n abrogatio_fw-la bez._n fit_a irritum_fw-la that_o be_v mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v loco_fw-la moveo_fw-la abrogo_fw-la abdico_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o abrogate_v to_o disannul_v to_o make_v void_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o rule_n law_n or_o command_n that_o be_v or_o be_v in_o force_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o a_o person_n who_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o honour_v but_o be_v despise_v luk._n 10._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o where_o it_o be_v render_v to_o despise_v so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o judas_n 8._o sometime_o it_o respect_v thing_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o but_o common_o it_o respect_v a_o law_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o such_o in_o who_o power_n the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o neglect_v the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v mark_v 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o but_o when_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o law_n it_o signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o its_o observance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n there_o unto_o sin_n denote_v the_o abrogate_a of_o its_o power_n to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la equidem_fw-la enim_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la but_o for_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecedentis_fw-la mandati_fw-la the_o syriack_n thus_o render_v the_o verse_n the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v make_v for_o its_o weakness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la infirmum_fw-la aut_fw-la imbecille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o inutilitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o the_o arab._n change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n where_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o because_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la lex_fw-la bez._n consummavit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la vul._n lat._n rhem._n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n syr._n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_a any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n introductio_fw-la verò_fw-la melioris_fw-la spei_fw-la beza_n sed_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la other_o sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la sir_n but_o there_o enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o hope_n more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appropinquamus_fw-la accedimus_fw-la vul._n proximamus_fw-la rhem._n we_o approach_v our_o own_o translation_n full_o express_v the_o original_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o verse_n the_o 19_o by_o the_o insertion_n of_o that_o word_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 1_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o command_n 2_o describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o go_v before_o 3_o hereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o 4_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v adjoin_v from_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v weak_a 2._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a 5_o as_o unto_o its_o deficiency_n from_o its_o general_a end_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 6_o illustrated_n by_o that_o which_o take_v its_o work_n upon_o itself_o and_o effect_v it_o thorough_o the_o hope_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o
and_o the_o assertion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v constituent_a of_o his_o office_n therein_o his_o call_n and_o consecration_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o his_o call_n constitution_n or_o consecration_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v intend_v for_o so_o do_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v those_o legal_a priest_n have_v a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o call_v but_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n god_n use_v not_o a_o oath_n in_o or_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v also_o to_o have_v another_o call_v unto_o and_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o by_o a_o oath_n wherein_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n thereabouts_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o oath_n 1._o the_o form_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n swear_v be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a eternal_a unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n under_o a_o especial_a way_n of_o declaration_n so_o the_o same_o act_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v call_v his_o decree_n ps._n 2._o 7._o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v so_o far_o unveil_v a_o decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o case_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o god_n thus_o swear_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o decree_n itself_o unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o two_o this_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o belong_v entire_o unto_o those_o eternal_a foederal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o exercitation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o david_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o error_n of_o danger_n in_o some_o expositor_n who_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o this_o apprehension_n be_v pursue_v will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a moreover_o it_o suppose_v the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n unto_o this_o oath_n which_o utter_o enervate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o do_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n or_o that_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n therein_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n herein_o unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n he_o may_v so_o have_v a_o subsequent_a privilege_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o sole_o the_o constituent_a cause_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a entrance_n upon_o or_o discharge_v of_o any_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o additional_a expression_n and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n confirm_v thereby_o when_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o law_n rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repent_v this_o god_n by_o this_o word_n declare_v shall_v never_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n no_o removal_n or_o substitution_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o bear_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v it_o without_o substitute_n or_o successor_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o answer_v unto_o the_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n each_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d commensurate_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o do_v respect_n for_o absolute_a eternity_n belong_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n the_o ever_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o respect_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o change_n therein_o be_v any_o way_n intimate_v or_o promise_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o evince_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o design_v unto_o and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o other_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v hereby_o so_o absolute_o determine_v as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o alteration_n succession_n or_o substitution_n 4._o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o although_o god_n grant_v great_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o still_o in_o every_o instance_n he_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o shall_v have_v give_v perfection_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v grant_v he_o make_v they_o priest_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o oath_n declare_v the_o determination_n if_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o he_o propose_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n about_o but_o that_o he_o require_v and_o approve_v of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n unto_o himself_o of_o make_v those_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a legal_a administration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o removal_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n 3._o christ_n his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o office_n undertake_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v declare_v for_o our_o consolation_n such_o be_v his_o solemn_a call_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
type_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n while_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o much_o more_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n first_o make_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o especial_a eternal_a compact_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n for_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glorious_a greatness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o new_a covenant_n at_o all_o between_o god_n and_o sinner_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n after_o man_n have_v break_v and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o innocency_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n without_o a_o immediate_a undertaker_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v assure_o keep_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o attain_v if_o you_o have_v lend_v a_o man_n a_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o his_o own_o security_n when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o fail_v in_o his_o payment_n but_o contract_v other_o debt_n innumerable_a will_v you_o now_o lend_v he_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n on_o the_o same_o security_n expect_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o have_v god_n enter_v into_o never_o so_o many_o covenant_n with_o man_n without_o such_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o break_a and_o disannul_v as_o he_o well_o know_v he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v right_o call_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o but_o so_o to_o covenant_n with_o we_o will_v no_o way_n have_v become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a he_o exalt_a one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n psal._n 89._o 19_o he_o commit_v this_o work_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o say_v concern_v we_o now_o deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 2._o the_o changeableness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n require_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o render_v the_o covenant_n firm_a stable_a and_o unalterable_a so_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o mutable_a condition_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o establishment_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o immutability_n be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o ver_fw-la 28._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o stability_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n alter_v decline_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o we_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o this_o world_n render_v our_o condition_n alterable_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v vision_n alone_o or_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v enstate_v we_o in_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n whilst_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o and_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o our_o surety_n for_o our_o security_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o such_o actual_a disposition_n unto_o change_n yea_o such_o actual_a change_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o final_a stability_n depend_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n from_o himself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o utter_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o corruption_n no_o one_o temptation_n but_o do_v evidence_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o defeat_v we_o of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n which_o discover_v how_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o and_o which_o give_v we_o any_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o our_o future_a preservation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n here_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o provide_v this_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v only_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n give_v the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o covenant_n obedience_n and_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v no_o believer_n who_o understand_v not_o somewhat_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o obligation_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n et_fw-la alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o many_o other_o true_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o and_o other_o true_o be_v make_v many_o priest_n the_o rhemist_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o indeed_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o alij_fw-la instead_o of_o illi_fw-la which_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n so_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n omit_v the_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o event_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o god_n institution_n be_v also_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n idcirco_fw-la quòd_fw-la morte_fw-la prohiberentur_fw-la permanere_fw-la rhem._n because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la bantur_fw-la permanere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n because_o they_o die_v and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la autem_fw-la at_o iste_fw-la but_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la maneat_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o stand_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sempiternum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v and_o so_o not_o alter_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a law_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o transgress_v which_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v not_o away_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alter_v not_o which_o can_v be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o can_v quicken_v or_o enliven_v or_o give_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o respect_v duration_n of_o time_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la vul._n lat._n other_o perfectè_fw-la perfect_o complete_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedentes_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la rhemist_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o unto_o god_n strange_o darken_v the_o sense_n for_o go_v seem_v to_o respect_v his_o own_o go_v to_o god_n which_o the_o vulg._n accedentes_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la those_o who_o by_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la ad_fw-la interpellandum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v to_o ascend_v or_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v unto_o his_o last_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v and_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v still_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o levitical_a and_o of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o set_v this_o aside_o and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o advantage_n or_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o office_n moreover_o as_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v concern_v melchisedec_n so_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o who_o actual_o die_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortality_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o he_o observe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o state_n therefore_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glorious_a immortality_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immortality_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o v_o 25._o in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 23._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o true_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o 3._o whence_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v many_o but_o also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o another_o of_o asseveration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o process_n unto_o a_o new_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n be_v intend_v hereby_o the_o former_a design_n be_v continue_v and_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v add_v for_o he_o resolve_v to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o have_v use_v the_o same_o note_n before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ver_fw-la 21._o where_o we_o omit_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o translator_n render_v this_o particle_n by_o true_o as_o they_o do_v here_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o assert_v a_o thing_n by_o it_o that_o be_v dubious_a as_o positive_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o a_o argument_n press_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la be_v forceible_a this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v many_o this_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o what_o he_o afterward_o add_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n any_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v more_o that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v as_o be_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n but_o that_o confusion_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o attend_v unto_o what_o always_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o succession_n these_o high_a priest_n be_v many_o for_o from_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o unto_o phineas_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v inclusive_o four-score_n and_o three_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o thirteen_o live_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n eighteen_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n unto_o its_o destruction_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o yet_o stand_v no_o long_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n their_o ruler_n be_v many_o and_o frequent_o change_v whatever_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o a_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
have_v use_v in_o their_o plea_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v quintilian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o perorationis_fw-la duplex_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o affectibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la repetitio_fw-la aut_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quibusdam_fw-la latinorum_n enumeratio_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la judicis_fw-la reficit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la simul_fw-la causam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la minus_fw-la moverat_fw-la turba_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quae_fw-la repetimus_fw-la quam_fw-la brevissime_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la graeco_fw-la verbo_fw-la patet_fw-la decurrendum_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la how_o this_o whole_a course_n be_v steer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o renew_a attention_n unto_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o herein_o he_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o and_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n and_o not_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capitulum_n caput_n proper_o the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v principal_o apply_v for_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o matter_n business_n or_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isoc_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o education_n or_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v caput_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la negotii_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la publici_fw-la ut_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la pellatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suspicio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n be_v far_o away_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o declare_v reduce_v into_o a_o short_a scheme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicam_fw-la demosthenes_n and_o so_o some_o render_v these_o word_n summatim_fw-la dicendo_fw-la and_o isocrates_n have_v a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n ad_fw-la nicoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la the_o head_n be_v use_v in_o he_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o numb_a 4._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o some_o think_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o but_o it_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n will_v best_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o among_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v the_o first_o signification_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n or_o matter_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o debate_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o manner_n redundant_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n speak_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n and_o denote_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o argument_n amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v plead_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a verse_n do_v both_o brief_o recapitulate_v what_o he_o have_v evince_v by_o his_o precede_a argument_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v for_o and_o prove_v i_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a also_o be_v true_a and_o safe_o applicable_a unto_o the_o text._n and_o some_o direction_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o management_n of_o his_o present_a subject_n in_o our_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o the_o variety_n of_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v concern_v do_v require_v that_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v forth_o unto_o a_o length_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v sometime_o a_o this_o way_n be_v take_v once_o and_o but_o once_o by_o our_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o labour_v diligent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o do_v real_o consider_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o great_a and_o importent_fw-la occasion_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o sermon_n before_o preach_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o when_o doctrine_n be_v important_a and_o such_o as_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n ofttimes_o they_o will_v not_o obtain_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o edge_n ministerial_o put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o all_o suitable_a mean_n with_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v doctrinal_o in_o their_o delivery_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n real_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o preface_n of_o what_o ensue_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n contain_v the_o first_o general_a pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o take_v from_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a state_n or_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o relation_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o general_a denotation_n of_o he_o 3._o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o particular_a above_o all_o other_o i._o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o it_o do_v frequent_o intersert_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o or_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o chap._n 7._o 26._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 15._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o here_o we_o have_v such_o un_fw-fr high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n chap._n 13._o 10._o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o design_n herein_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o separate_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o dwell_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n all_o that_o old_a curious_a structure_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o god_n do_v only_o represent_v his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o fix_v his_o tent_n thereby_o among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v inquire_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o body_n his_o temple_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o his_o body_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n true_o and_o real_o inhabit_v and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a god_n dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o exod._n 25._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 3._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v personal_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n itself_o wherein_o he_o do_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n can_v be_v the_o same_o howbeit_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o to_o answer_v all_o those_o type_n of_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o ordain_v and_o those_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v eminent_o intend_v in_o one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v so_o in_o another_o he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o priest_n tabernacle_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n last_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v declare_v both_o positive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d negative_o which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confine_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o hereby_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o typical_a here_o below_o and_o the_o real_a above_o even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a unto_o the_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o fix_v of_o stake_n and_o pillar_n with_o the_o fasten_n of_o cord_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 54._o 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fold_v up_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v again_o without_o the_o break_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o of_o all_o building_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o name_n god_n declare_v that_o self-subsisting_a firmitude_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o will_v infallible_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v yea_o and_o amen_o how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v prepare_v and_o fix_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v add_v negative_o and_o not_o man_n some_o suppose_v a_o pleonasm_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n sufficient_o include_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pitch_v it_o and_o not_o man_n which_o exclude_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n frame_v and_o erection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o man_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a generation_n this_o be_v express_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o enquiry_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o spiritual_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o utensil_n of_o holy_a worship_n of_o old_a all_o mean_n of_o sacred_a light_n and_o purification_n be_v all_o place_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o these_o be_v all_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o enclose_a in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o herein_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n nor_o can_v any_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v personal_o and_o substantial_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n so_o solomon_n express_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o
in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o foresight_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o obtain_v as_o unto_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o original_a word_n denote_v only_o a_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n as_o here_o use_v it_o signify_v a_o difference_n with_o a_o preference_n or_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o there_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o administer_v whereof_o afterward_o so_o have_v we_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o herewith_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v in_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o his_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o evidence_n nor_o too_o full_a a_o confirmation_n and_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v ourselves_o at_o present_a we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o ob._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o acquiesce_v universal_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o which_o all_o other_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o another_o sort_n of_o cattle_n what_o mean_v those_o other_o priest_n and_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n therein_o but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o hebrew_n withal_o for_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v than_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o he_o on_o who_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o ministry_n than_o they_o who_o appertain_v unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o testify_v unto_o and_o illustrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o what_o be_v in_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o unto_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o and_o make_v effectual_a schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n mediatorem_fw-la faederis_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la &_o internuntium_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pangendo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la declaret_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la notitid_v instructi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedant_fw-la cumque_fw-la eo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la colant_fw-la and_o grotius_n speak_v much_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o applicable_a unto_o moses_n and_o suit_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 15._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o do_v indeed_o immediate_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v thereunto_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v most_o improper_o apply_v as_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o design_v he_o express_o place_v it_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n chap._n 9_o 15._o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o office_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n consist_v in_o the_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v feign_v only_o to_o exclude_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n whereof_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n the_o surety_n the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o covenant_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v make_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v undeniable_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v abrogate_v or_o disannul_v nothing_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n before_o have_v give_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a can_v abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a and_o before_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a do_v abrogate_v all_o antecedent_n particular_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o both_o the_o instance_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v before_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o disannual_a that_o covenant_n nor_o any_o way_n fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n thereof_o as_o a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o abrogate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o yea_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o reinforce_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o revive_v deciar_v and_o express_v all_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o herein_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o promulgation_n with_o its_o write_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n with_o its_o inexorableness_n as_o unto_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v represent_v and_o because_o none_o can_v answer_v its_o demand_n or_o comply_v with_o it_o therein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2._o it_o revive_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o it_o denounce_v against_o all_o transgressor_n death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v revive_v and_o represent_v anew_o in_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o curse_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o revive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o as_o he_o do_v leu._n 18._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n revive_v nor_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n inseparable_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o it_o revive_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o institute_v but_o he_o intend_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o source_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o also_o go_v before_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o contain_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n now_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o change_v without_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o general_a and_o eternal_a rule_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v their_o progenitor_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v whole_o disannul_v or_o supersede_n that_o promise_v and_o take_v off_o the_o church_n of_o his_o posterity_n from_o building_n on_o that_o foundation_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o whole_o on_o this_o new_a covenant_n now_o make_v with_o they_o so_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o alive_a here_o this_o day_n deut._n 5._o 3._o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o declare_v deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o this_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n strict_o prove_v gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o it_o do_v divers_a way_n establish_v that_o promise_n both_o as_o first_o give_v and_o as_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n two_o especial_o 1._o it_o declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o represent_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o convince_v man_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o herewith_o it_o so_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o promise_n will_v afford_v they_o whereunto_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v themselves_o 2._o by_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o death_n bloodshedding_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n this_o all_o its_o offering_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n direct_v unto_o as_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v type_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disannul_v the_o promise_n or_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o
cause_n god_n see_v it_o necessary_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o put_v a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o breathe_v after_o deliverance_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 20._o that_o be_v with_o peace_n ease_n and_o rest_n which_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o in_o himself_o alone_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o this_o yoke_n that_o god_n put_v on_o they_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o precept_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o present_a jew_n reckon_v up_o 613_o of_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o which_o they_o dispute_v endless_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v increase_v their_o own_o yoke_n and_o make_v obedience_n unto_o their_o law_n in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n altogether_o unpracticable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v for_o instance_n that_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v about_o it_o in_o their_o talmud_n and_o they_o general_o scarce_o observe_v one_o of_o they_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o arbitrary_a precept_n and_o those_o in_o themselves_o not_o accompany_v with_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 9_o 5._o only_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o mere_a sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n 2._o in_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o those_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n hence_o be_v their_o complaint_n of_o old_a behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o curse_n solemn_o denounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o before_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n this_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o give_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n be_v administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o respect_a their_o present_a obedience_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o regard_v death_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o christ._n hence_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n this_o state_n god_n bring_v they_o into_o partly_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o earnest_o after_o the_o promise_a deliverer_n 4._o into_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n god_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o mutual_a consent_n between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o tenure_n force_n and_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v exod._n 24._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o unto_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n oblige_v indispensible_o on_o pain_n of_o extermination_n until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o covenant_n belong_v the_o decalogue_n with_o all_o precept_n of_o moral_a obedience_n thence_o educe_v so_o also_o do_v the_o law_n of_o political_a rule_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o law_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v especial_a promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o whereof_o none_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o even_o many_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o oblige_v no_o where_o else_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o or_o about_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n none_o elsewhere_o hence_o 5._o this_o covenant_n thus_o make_v with_o these_o end_n and_o promise_n do_v never_o save_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n eternal_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n or_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o formal_o such_o it_o do_v indeed_o revive_v the_o command_a power_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o direct_v also_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o thing_n temporal_a believer_n be_v save_v under_o it_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sinner_n perish_v eternal_o under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o work_n and_o 6._o hereon_o occasional_o fall_v out_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n psal._n 69._o 22._o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o raise_v and_o ruin_v they_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o give_v of_o god_n it_o ruin_v they_o when_o abuse_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o express_v declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o although_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a always_o break_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v while_o god_n determine_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o unto_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o repine_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o both_o which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o other_o end_n than_o what_o god_n design_v they_o 1_o there_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a namely_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o outward_a law_n thereof_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o institution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o their_o only_a relief_n when_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n against_o both_o these_o pernicious_a error_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o save_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o ruin_n they_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o hereon_o the_o elect_a obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v hard_o n_v for_o hereby_o they_o make_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o alone_a god_n have_v enwrap_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o that_o people_n a_o particular_a temporary_a covenant_n it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o those_o two_o covenant_n whence_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n those_o of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
the_o best_a work_n of_o man_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n however_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o they_o perhaps_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o yet_o from_o death_n they_o come_v and_o unto_o death_n they_o tend_v 6._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n purge_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 7._o gospel-worship_n be_v such_o in_o its_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o with_o he_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v therein_o ver_fw-la xv._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la and_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o this_o or_o propterea_fw-la itaque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n come_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ut_fw-la morte_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o the_o interposition_n of_o death_n the_o syriac_a read_v the_o passage_n who_o by_o his_o death_n be_v a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n probable_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n the_o aethiopic_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemptionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevaricationum_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la proper_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n or_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n syr._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o the_o original_a and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a eternal_a inheritance_n be_v join_v unto_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la xv._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n for_o this_o cause_n 3_o the_o assertion_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n 5_o the_o way_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n 6_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o a_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o a_o enquiry_n may_v be_v just_o move_v why_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o before_o we_o have_v constant_o render_v it_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n as_o he_o direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v covenant_n or_o testament_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v a_o mutual_a compact_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o have_v in_o they_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v testament_n who_o force_n be_v resolve_v into_o some_o convention_n condition_n and_o agreement_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o they_o as_o one_o name_n may_v be_v expressive_a of_o they_o both_o but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o no_o where_o signify_v a_o testament_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o what_o do_v depend_v thereon_o hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o will_v resolve_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a mystery_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v fallible_a throughout_o and_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o we_o fill_v with_o actual_a mistake_n we_o must_v therefore_o give_v another_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n wherefore_o i_o say_v 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v more_o proper_o render_v by_o any_o one_o word_n than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v most_o use_v to_o express_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o can_v proper_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n upon_o equal_a term_n of_o distributive_a justice_n between_o distinct_a party_n but_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v only_o the_o way_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o term_n whereby_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o communicate_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o express_v a_o free_a promise_n with_o a_o effectual_a donation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n dispose_n give_v command_v concern_v the_o house_n or_o household_n of_o a_o die_a man_n isa._n 38._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o berith_n to_o signify_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o render_v a_o testament_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o force_n use_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o by_o he_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o its_o signification_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n unto_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o a_o express_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o it_o deut._n 5._o 14._o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
otherwise_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o sacred_a dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v consecrate_a dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o even_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a or_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n chap._n 2._o 10._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n make_v holy_a unto_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n above_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v eph._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o real_a purification_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v real_o cleanse_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a purification_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o purify_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o angel_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o state_n of_o enmity_n ensue_v between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o man_n below_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v no_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o both_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 10._o hence_o if_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o defile_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o purify_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o especial_a end_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o efficacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v from_o all_o defilement_n thereby_o which_o work_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o render_v effectual_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d all_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o intend_v but_o because_o it_o answer_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o efficacy_n than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o comprise_v the_o virtue_n benefit_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v intolerable_a and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o all_o pious_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la christi_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sectantur_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v not_o tremble_v to_o join_v the_o suffering_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n in_o purify_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v they_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v they_o sprinkle_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o purification_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n belong_v unto_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o purify_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o appoint_v 2_o as_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n can_v thus_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n unto_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v hereon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o dedication_n and_o purification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o mactation_n kill_v or_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o he_o offer_v none_o for_o the_o vindication_n hereof_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o comment_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la christus_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offer_n se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la neque_fw-la debuit_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la veró_n quod_fw-la diximus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la author_n divinus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la victimis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la conferens_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la fugiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oblatum_n et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ut_fw-la similitudini_fw-la serviat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fusionem_fw-la insinuet_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la antecessisset_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la plena_fw-la tamque_fw-la concinna_fw-la inter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la antiquas_fw-la comparatio_fw-la institui_fw-la potuisset_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la celestia_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la emundationemque_fw-la peragendam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pretiosissimam_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la idque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la exuviis_fw-la depositis_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la victima_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuisse_fw-la inferri_fw-la ans._n 1_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v coin_a on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o and_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o then_o between_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o without_o the_o antecedent_n effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n seem_v a_o kind_a concession_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o precede_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o ver_n 5._o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o than_o what_o he_o require_v in_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o that_o purpose_n design_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o all_o occasion_n resolve_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v therein_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v on_o how_o many_o account_n frequency_n and_o urgency_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v that_o therein_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o future_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o belicver_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v spiritual_a supply_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 11._o isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o memory_n in_o retain_v spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 1._o chap._n 12._o 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rev._n 7._o 2._o require_v continual_a refreshment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o the_o frequency_n and_o variety_n of_o temptation_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v repel_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o gradual_o unto_o perfection_n may_v all_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n again_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n often_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o though_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o it_o prove_v fruitful_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n preach_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o some_o diligence_n and_o give_v of_o 4._o it_o some_o kind_n of_o reception_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o who_o never_o become_v fruitful_a this_o be_v so_o plain_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o on_o various_a occasion_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o fruitbearing_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n and_o i_o intend_v not_o those_o only_o who_o mere_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o such_o person_n be_v like_o stone_n which_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o they_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n into_o they_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v with_o many_o hearer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o what_o customary_o they_o attend_v unto_o but_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o proposition_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o give_v it_o a_o entrance_n into_o their_o understanding_n where_o they_o become_v doctrinal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o give_v it_o some_o entrance_n into_o their_o affection_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o moreover_o they_o allow_v it_o some_o influence_n on_o their_o conversation_n as_o even_o herod_n do_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o absolute_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o what_o it_o include_v will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o once_o grant_v the_o mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o and_o on_o their_o barrenness_n but_o stay_v until_o the_o rain_n have_v often_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o several_a part_n with_o the_o different_a lot_n and_o event_n of_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o apostle_n describe_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n 2_o by_o its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o fruitfulness_n he_o far_o manifest_v 1_o from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o which_o it_o bear_v it_o be_v herb_n or_o herb_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o fruit_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o little_a open_a in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o james_z 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o lust_n in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o adulterous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o adulteress_n when_o at_o length_n actual_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o temptation_n where_o after_o they_o be_v warm_v foment_v and_o cherish_v sin_n that_o ugly_a monster_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v this_o earth_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o womb_n that_o be_v natural_o and_o kind_o impregnate_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o expression_n for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o may_v suit_v a_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a production_n but_o the_o native_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o it_o bring_v forth_o as_o from_o a_o teem_a womb_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o seed_n it_o be_v possess_v withal_o 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generans_fw-la herbam_fw-la the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o grass_n causeless_o and_o amiss_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o green_a herb_n as_o be_v usual_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d by_o careful_a culture_n tilling_n or_o dress_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o their_o cattle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 11._o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a green_a herb_n whether_o medicinal_a or_o for_o food_n or_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herbal_a fruit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o opportuna_fw-la and_o some_o by_o accommoda_fw-la meet_a answer_n both_o those_o that_o use_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d word_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o season_n wherein_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n when_o its_o owner_n and_o tiller_n have_v just_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o what_o be_v out_o of_o season_n be_v despise_v psal_n 14._o the_o latter_a word_n intend_v the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comprise_v both_o sense_n and_o just_o suppose_v both_o